of_o prophet_n in_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n calling_n to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n 11._o ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o john_n be_v command_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o hear_v behind_o he_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v &_o be_v so_o write_v and_o record_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o use_v thereof_o so_o that_o herein_o john_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o special_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o do_v call_v he_o and_o authorise_v he_o to_o this_o great_a business_n which_o now_o he_o be_v set_v about_o second_o john_n ravishment_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o three_o his_o great_a humiliation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v these_o great_a mystery_n for_o god_n will_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n 25._o psal_n 25._o yea_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o although_o john_n be_v a_o great_a apostle_n and_o have_v see_v wonderful_a vision_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o his_o soul_n call_v himself_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 9_o ver._n 9_o but_o special_o of_o such_o as_o patient_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n four_o the_o time_n when_o john_n be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n five_o and_o last_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n that_o call_v john_n to_o this_o new_a office_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o five_o verse_n follow_v wherein_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v describe_v first_o 16._o ver._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o second_o from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n three_o from_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n do_v appear_v to_o john_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o say_v he_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n because_o christ_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o we_o do_v in_o gold_n he_o valu_v every_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o we_o do_v gold_n for_o every_o believer_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v very_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v as_o gold_n even_o as_o most_o pure_a gold_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 11.13_o ver._n 11.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v it_o govern_v it_o defend_v it_o and_o comfort_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v seven_o eye_n which_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o watchful_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v always_o look_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o adversary_n power_n which_o thing_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o ram_n skin_n wherewithal_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n even_o so_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o continall_n cover_v of_o his_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n he_o be_v describe_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n of_o his_o face_n of_o his_o eye_n of_o his_o voice_n of_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o of_o his_o girdle_n as_o concern_v his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o in_o snow_n which_o signify_v his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v accompany_v white_a head_n and_o gray_a hair_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n enlighten_v his_o whole_a church_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v exceed_v bright_a and_o pierce_v into_o all_o place_n yea_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o foresee_v all_o danger_n intend_v and_o plot_v against_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n prevent_v they_o his_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n because_o it_o shall_v sound_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n water_n be_v expound_v chapter_n 17._o verse_n 15._o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n christ_n voice_n therefore_o be_v like_o many_o water_n because_o his_o voice_n shall_v go_v through_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n his_o foot_n be_v compare_v to_o fine_a brass_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o also_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o walk_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v long_a garment_n especial_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n for_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v gird_v their_o garment_n close_o unto_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o christ_n gird_v himself_o close_o to_o his_o business_n for_o he_o be_v no_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o one_o that_o continual_o work_v out_o the_o good_a thereof_o concern_v his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o faithful_a minister_n he_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n 10._o ver._n 16._o ver._n 10._o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o bright_a star_n in_o this_o dark_a world_n both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o he_o always_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o outrageous_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o their_o favourite_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overbold_a presume_v to_o pull_v the_o star_n out_o of_o christ_n right_a
the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n for_o partly_o by_o external_a violence_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o subtle_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n they_o destroy_v thousand_o both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n wherewith_o they_o hurt_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o a_o little_a to_o open_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o increase_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o be_v mahomet_n bear_v in_o a_o certain_a village_n of_o arrabia_n call_v itrarix_n for_o so_o history_n do_v report_n this_o mahomet_n by_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n grow_v into_o great_a credit_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o seditious_a arabian_n and_o egyptian_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n after_o this_o he_o marry_v a_o rich_a wife_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 623._o he_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o mighty_a after_o this_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o talk_v with_o angel_n and_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n he_o frame_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o religion_n a_o patch_a part_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a he_o reign_v nine_o year_n and_o so_o dye_v after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n ebubezar_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n haumar_n who_o reign_v twelve_o year_n muhavias_n who_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n all_o these_o make_v great_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o nation_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o set_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n grow_v mighty_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n diminish_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o tartarian_n a_o barbarous_a people_n wax_v strong_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o prevail_v great_o for_o a_o time_n but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartarian_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v flourish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o now_o come_v the_o great_a monster_n and_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v ottomanus_n the_o second_o bajazethes_n the_o three_o amurathe_n these_o make_v bloody_a war_n against_o the_o christian_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n in_o europe_n and_o enlarge_v the_o turk_n dominion_n very_o far_o they_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o cruel_o murder_v and_o massacre_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o west_n with_o their_o huge_a and_o bloody_a army_n that_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o europe_n do_v join_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o huge_a leave_n huge_a army_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o turk_n so_o huge_a and_o dreadful_a be_v their_o army_n then_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o here_o be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o monstrous_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o horseman_n shall_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n in_o europe_n by_o heap_n and_o infinite_a number_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a battle_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n and_o their_o horrible_a bloodshedding_n will_v require_v a_o volume_n but_o this_o which_o i_o have_v brife_o set_v down_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v some_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o text._n now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n and_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o massacre_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o no_o judgement_n no_o plague_n can_v make_v the_o wicked_a any_o whit_n the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o go_v also_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o murder_n and_o of_o their_o sorcery_n neither_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o theft_n 21._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v fearful_o plague_v both_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o body_n the_o one_o with_o false_a religion_n the_o other_o with_o bloody_a sword_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n full_o satisfy_v chap._n x._o have_v open_v and_o expound_v the_o two_o first_o woe_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n contain_v the_o two_o great_a plague_n of_o popery_n and_o turkism_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v many_o hundred_o year_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o good_a news_n and_o great_a comfort_n after_o so_o much_o sorrow_n for_o here_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a afflict_a church_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o now_o before_o the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n contain_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n what_o care_n god_n have_v for_o his_o little_a flock_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v hide_v in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o be_v scatter_v in_o corner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o hellish_a rage_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o many_o kingdom_n now_o after_o this_o general_a darkness_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o overthrow_n both_o of_o popery_n and_o turkism_n and_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o middle_a time_n before_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n blow_v for_o than_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o angel_n swear_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o 7._o this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o last_o age_n whereby_o all_o adversary_n power_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o three_o be_v a_o watchword_n 6.7_o ver_fw-la 6.7_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v the_o last_o do_v show_v 9.10.11_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o how_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v call_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n shall_v travel_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n and_o afterward_o shall_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o far_o and_o near_o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o brass_n this_o angel_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o present_o hereupon_o be_v sound_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v many_o shall_v repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a behold_v 15._o verse_n 14_o 15._o the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o now_o come_v the_o three_o the_o last_o and_o the_o great_a woe_n which_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o eternal_a death_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v turkism_n and_o this_o three_o woe_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o it_o now_o follow_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n swear_v before_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o time_n 10.6_o chap._n 10.6_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n follow_v present_o upon_o it_o now_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o voice_n in_o heaven_n be_v triumph_v voice_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o shall_v stand_v for_o evermore_o for_o now_o all_o adversary_n power_n be_v overthrow_v christ_n do_v deliver_v up_o a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n 24._o 1_o cor._n 1.15_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o church_n militant_a till_o he_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n triumphant_a for_o evermore_o then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 17._o verse_n 17._o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n which_o waist_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4._o chapt._n 4._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o all_o in_o most_o suppliant_a manner_n do_v worship_n the_o only_a everlasting_a god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o now_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n both_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o to_o small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o he_o mention_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o profane_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n people_n and_o in_o their_o wrath_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o very_o sore_o shall_v now_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o god_n wrath_n for_o now_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o where_o also_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a worshipper_n both_o small_a and_o great_a both_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n this_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o former_a verse_n for_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o open_a door_n and_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v through_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o through_o his_o mediation_n only_o in_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v establish_v with_o his_o church_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v lightning_n thundering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o all_o reprobate_n in_o hellfire_n for_o evermore_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o unbeliever_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hellfire_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o warrant_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n look_v chapter_n 15._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 8._o chap_a 16._o verse_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v open_a god_n people_n enter_v in_o and_o worship_v so_o the_o everlasting_a gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o celestial_a temple_n be_v set_v open_a by_o christ_n all_o the_o elect_a do_v enter_v in_o and_o worship_n god_n without_o weariness_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6.2_o psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la 61_o 62._o this_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o christ_n have_v already_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o do_v set_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o through_o he_o only_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n 2.28_o eph._n 2.28_o that_o by_o thundering_n lightning_n earthquake_n hail_n be_v mean_v that_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a see_v psal_n 11._o verse_n 6._o let_v this_o brief_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o vision_n contain_v in_o these_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o thing_n expound_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o
book_n here_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o large_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n 3._o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o and_o all_o his_o excellent_a office_n both_o of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o most_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n also_o of_o god_n merciful_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n and_o most_o vigilant_a care_n over_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n here_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n very_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n both_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o his_o three_o great_a instrument_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n here_o be_v set_v down_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o the_o end_n here_o be_v describe_v hell_n death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n here_o also_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v with_o all_o those_o great_a reward_n infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a content_n therefore_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n be_v will_v and_o command_v by_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v mean_v that_o glorious_a vision_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 15.16_o â—erse_n 13._o â—4_n 15.16_o in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n where_o john_n be_v first_o call_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v will_v first_o of_o all_o to_o record_v this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v already_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o those_o strange_a accident_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o john_n receive_v a_o precise_a commandment_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o write_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o record_n unto_o all_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o circumstantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o 22.16_o chap._n 22.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v unto_o it_o need_v therefore_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a which_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n for_o look_v what_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v of_o from_o who_o the_o book_n come_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o book_n itself_o another_o strong_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22.18_o cha_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o those_o say_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o we_o see_v how_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o authority_n to_o this_o book_n equal_a to_o all_o other_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n it_o make_v much_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n that_o s._n john_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v reiterate_v and_o inculcate_v his_o own_o name_n i_o john_n i_o john_n i_o john_n i_o john_n the_o apostle_n i_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o john_n the_o divine_a show_v by_o all_o these_o repetition_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v who_o he_o be_v even_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o not_o once_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o feign_a device_n since_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v confirm_v by_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a 8._o chap._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 7._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o say_v he_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o john_n which_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n heap_v up_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n sure_o we_o must_v think_v there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o and_o so_o earnest_o in_o a_o matter_n but_o upon_o great_a cause_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o book_n paint_v out_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n together_o with_o all_o satan_n cunning_a and_o fleight_n therein_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n satan_n have_v labour_v especial_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n he_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o old_a time_n prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o even_o among_o some_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o bring_v the_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v impugn_a there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o special_a confirmation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a the_o new_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n unto_o it_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o all_o scripture_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v meddle_v withal_o
therein_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v warn_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o look_v out_o in_o time_n 1._o amo._n 6_o 1._o and_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o here_o christ_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o solemn_a gesture_n thereunto_o annex_v as_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o ancient_a time_n genesis_n 14.22_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n dispose_v be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o flat_o that_o as_o six_o angel_n have_v already_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n so_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o mystery_n because_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 3.14_o mal._n 3.14_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o the_o just_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 58.18_o psa_fw-la 58.18_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o agine_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11._o verse_n 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n the_o brief_a sense_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n unto_o their_o ministry_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n even_o until_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o publish_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n in_o this_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o live_v to_o these_o time_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o godly_a student_n and_o zealous_a minister_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v study_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o they_o find_v it_o sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o find_v and_o feel_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o especial_o when_o god_n reveal_v thereby_o great_a and_o hide_a secret_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v sweet_a unto_o their_o mouth_n than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n concern_v their_o phrase_n of_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n look_v ezek._n 2.9_o for_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v thereunto_o this_o book_n be_v so_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o be_v eat_v and_o digest_v be_v better_a in_o the_o belly_n there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o bitterness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v once_o take_v down_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o godly_a meditation_n do_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o bring_v under_o our_o lust_n and_o therefore_o seem_v bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o because_o affliction_n and_o trial_n do_v always_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sound_a digestion_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v swallow_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v close_v up_o in_o their_o stomach_n but_o they_o must_v out_o with_o it_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o they_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n now_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n behold_v and_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v wrought_v in_o our_o day_n and_o let_v we_o still_o more_o and_o more_o magnify_v this_o little_a book_n which_o will_v utter_o destroy_v popery_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a antichrist_n do_v all_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o what_o they_o can_v chap._n xi_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o little_a book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v to_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n after_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n peter_n virit_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n bucer_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a success_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v reform_v and_o build_v up_o thereby_o which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n yea_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v so_o then_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n this_o chapter_n contain_v six_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v six_o part_n thereof_o first_o it_o show_v how_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 1.2_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o build_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a refuse_v and_o cast_v out_o 3.4.5.6_o ver_fw-la 3.4.5.6_o second_o it_o describe_v the_o bvilder_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n which_o have_v and_o shall_v resist_v antichrist_n three_o 7.8_o ver_fw-la 7.8_o it_o show_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o death_n and_o murder_v they_o by_o heap_n four_o it_o show_v that_o papist_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n 9.10_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o god_n people_n and_o not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n but_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n five_o it_o show_v that_o
which_o they_o witness_v profess_v love_n and_o stick_v unto_o even_o unto_o death_n 12._o verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n here_o again_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o god_n only_o reign_v through_o christ_n which_o all_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o papist_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o reprobate_n for_o since_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n and_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o they_o by_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o kingdom_n against_o christ_n against_o his_o church_n against_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o be_v add_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n with_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n that_o be_v because_o his_o kingdom_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o bestir_v he_o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n now_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o can_v impeach_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o raise_v up_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o she_o by_o his_o instrument_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o root_v she_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o head_n he_o do_v now_o with_o might_n and_o main_a set_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o what_o horrible_a storm_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n special_o in_o these_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o and_o daily_o do_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church-story_n do_v abundant_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n these_o two_o wing_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o evasion_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o pursuer_n and_o persecuter_n and_o also_o her_o swift_a flight_n from_o they_o and_o all_o their_o malicious_a practice_n for_o although_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o her_o eagle_n wing_n be_v so_o unspeakable_o swift_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o can_v overtake_v she_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v she_o but_o as_o touch_v her_o flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o lodging_n and_o nourishment_n there_o by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o penury_n and_o extremity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o surcease_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o space_n and_o continuance_n of_o her_o nourishment_n in_o the_o wildrenesse_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o month_n mention_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 6._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n now_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o hide_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v find_v she_o out_o or_o come_v at_o she_o he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o cast_v about_o another_o way_n to_o annoy_v she_o and_o that_o be_v by_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o she_o to_o drown_v she_o withal_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o innumerable_a lie_n reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o by_o sundry_a heretic_n against_o she_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n papist_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o since_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o may_v utter_o sink_v she_o in_o this_o gulf_n of_o reproach_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o god_n which_o first_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v her_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o after_o that_o again_o miraculous_o hide_v she_o and_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o now_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n forsake_v she_o nor_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o this_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o unjust_a calumniation_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v up_o after_o she_o but_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v he_o use_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o she_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v cyrus_n ebedmelech_n nebuzaradan_n gamaliel_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o flood_n of_o reproach_n which_o satan_n have_v in_o all_o age_n cast_v up_o against_o she_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o this_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o calumny_n which_o papist_n and_o atheist_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o particular_a member_n do_v dry_a up_o daily_o and_o shall_v dry_v up_o more_o and_o more_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v still_o unmoveable_a and_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v infatigable_a in_o mischief_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o foil_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o but_o begin_v again_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o woman_n to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o impeach_v her_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n nor_o yet_o root_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o persecution_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o sometime_o young_a joash_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n chamber_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la 11.2_o 2_o king_n 11.2_o now_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o set_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o now_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o
numerative_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n lateinos_n do_v make_v just_a this_o number_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o a_o very_a special_a thing_n that_o irenaeus_n haeres_fw-la irendi_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n mention_v this_o word_n lateinos_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v so_o be_v call_v now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o fit_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o lateinos_n do_v just_o fit_a saint_n john_n greek_a numerative_a letter_n second_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o latin_a empire_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a lateinos_n for_o here_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n now_o italy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v latinum_fw-la and_o the_o italian_n latini_n which_o note_v of_o what_o country_n the_o beast_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o beast_n name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lateinos_n because_o the_o empire_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o pope_n especial_o have_v all_o their_o religion_n service_n prayer_n law_n decree_n writing_n and_o translation_n in_o latin_a all_o be_v in_o latin_a latin_a the_o pope_n prefer_v his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o flat_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o lateinos_n be_v his_o name_n which_o contain_v just_o the_o number_n therefore_o here_o we_o have_v his_o name_n here_o he_o be_v find_v for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v lateinos_n we_o need_v search_v no_o further_o we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v we_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v for_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n lateinos_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o latini_n be_v they_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o latin_a empire_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a be_v they_o not_o latin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o lateinos_n and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n but_o lateinos_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o many_o name_n may_v be_v invent_v who_o letter_n make_v this_o number_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o feign_a name_n for_o thereof_o can_v come_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v that_o be_v lateinos_n i_o do_v thus_o then_o conclude_v the_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n therefore_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o papacy_n be_v lateinos_n and_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o what_o other_o monarchy_n can_v be_v show_v since_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o numerative_a letter_n contain_v this_o foresay_a number_n assure_o none_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n point_v at_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o lateinos_n do_v both_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n computation_n and_o also_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a empire_n or_o roman_a empire_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o description_n of_o these_o two_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o sea-beast_n and_o the_o land_n beast_n which_o both_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v indeed_o play_v the_o beast_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o still_o do_v play_v the_o beast_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v play_v the_o beast_n till_o their_o horn_n and_o hoof_n head_n and_o body_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o which_o will_v be_v short_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap_n xiiii_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o dreadful_a beast_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o mighty_o they_o have_v prevail_v now_o many_o year_n and_o reign_v as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v until_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v ebb_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v flow_v shall_v wain_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v wax_v shall_v decrease_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v rise_v up_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n this_o chapter_n contain_v seven_o principal_a thing_n 5._o verse_n 1._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o first_o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a by_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o two_o outrageous_a beast_n 7._o verse_n 6_o 7._o second_o it_o show_v that_o the_o poor_a persecute_a church_n do_v sincere_o and_o zealous_o worship_n god_n even_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o affliction_n 8._o verse_n 8._o three_o it_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o these_o last_o day_n throughout_o many_o kingdom_n 11._o ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o four_o it_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o 13._o verse_n 12_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o six_o it_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o god_n elect_v which_o have_v refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n last_o it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v have_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n then_o i_o look_v 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a weak_a woman_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o before_o against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o two_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o will_v have_v tear_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o utter_o devour_v she_o if_o this_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o step_v in_o and_o rescue_v she_o well_o now_o come_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o begin_v to_o stir_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a helpless_a woman_n against_o both_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n two_o great_a instrument_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v a_o poor_a lamb_n to_o encounter_v with_o a_o dragon_n with_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o bear_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o church_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_a yet_o to_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o terrible_a lion_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v before_o 5.5_o chap._n 5.5_o now_o this_o most_o terrible_a lion_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o bartell_n come_v forth_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n who_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a might_n and_o puissance_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a dragon_n nor_o his_o young_a imp_n not_o all_o the_o curse_a hellhound_n that_o bark_v and_o bite_v and_o take_v their_o part_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o rage_n they_o never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v hamper_v they_o all_o well_o enough_o for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o rein_v a_o long_a time_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o woman_n his_o spouse_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v no_o long_o put_v
this_o their_o cheer_n and_o their_o dainty_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n etc._n etc._n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v strong_o conclude_v that_o hereafter_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v his_o great_a upholder_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o great_a confederate_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o leaguer_n his_o great_a adherent_n yea_o when_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o popish_a army_n shall_v join_v and_o band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o notable_a overthrow_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v even_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o great_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o for_o assure_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o that_o live_v shall_v see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o this_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o popish_a army_n go_v down_o by_o heap_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 13.10_o the_o popish_a army_n shall_v go_v down_o by_o heap_n chap._n 16.6_o chap._n 13.10_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o again_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o popish_a force_n have_v in_o former_a time_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o so_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o wherein_o themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o i_o conclude_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o rome_n do_v rise_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n so_o rome_n shall_v fall_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o rome_n grow_v up_o to_o her_o full_a height_n and_o high_a pitch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o her_o low_a ebb_n and_o great_a declination_n in_o this_o life_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o hail_n like_o talent_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n life_n rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o this_o life_n the_o come_n of_o the_o popish_a army_n to_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n or_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v effect_v here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v describe_v they_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v here_o in_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o therefore_o before_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o his_o member_n till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o will_v be_v some_o papist_n remain_v in_o all_o country_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o nay_o many_o that_o will_v carry_v the_o beast_n mark_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o revolt_a and_o fall_v away_o of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o weaken_v and_o bring_v so_o low_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v easy_o take_v it_o or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 16.26_o chap._n 16.26_o shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o their_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o enter_v their_o babylon_n but_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a pope_n a_o naked_a pope_n 3._o chap._n 17.16_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a 2_o sam._n 3._o a_o desolate_a pope_n a_o pope_n who_o flesh_n shall_v be_v tear_v who_o flesh_n shall_v wither_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o ishbosheth_n be_v a_o king_n when_o abner_n and_o all_o israel_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v a_o king_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o know_v you_o this_o be_v you_o a_o prophet_n can_v you_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v saint_n john_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o saint_n john_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o speak_v within_o my_o compass_n for_o i_o do_v but_o relate_v saint_n john_n word_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o i_o be_o able_a this_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v rome_n shall_v come_v down_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v esteem_v again_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o believe_v god_n i_o believe_v his_o word_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o also_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o full_o foretold_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o why_o be_v we_o so_o slow_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n fail_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o jest_v with_o we_o when_o he_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o serious_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o rome_n sure_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o let_v they_o be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papacy_n the_o beast_n but_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o popery_n shall_v fall_v down_o more_o and_o more_o here_o among_o we_o since_o it_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n backer_n and_o upholder_n and_o seem_v to_o gather_v strength_n and_o make_v a_o head_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n before_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o stop_n of_o a_o water-brook_n or_o make_v a_o dam_n overthwart_o it_o which_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v more_o and_o to_o break_v over_o with_o great_a violence_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v foretold_v that_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v come_v forth_o like_o frog_n out_o of_o their_o puddle_n and_o marish_a ground_n and_o keep_v a_o croak_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v croak_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o many_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v
all_o the_o former_a judgement_n for_o now_o after_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o vengeance_n god_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v his_o wrath_n in_o more_o fearful_a manner_n then_o before_o even_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o come_v as_o a_o giant_n or_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o threaten_v to_o hold_v a_o general_a assize_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v inquisition_n after_o blood_n and_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a thereof_o according_a as_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o many_o other_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n for_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o a_o little_a who_o may_v endure_v it_o now_o although_o the_o story_n do_v report_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o earthquake_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n or_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n roll_v together_o like_o a_o scroll_n or_o that_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v in_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o manner_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n by_o tumult_n commotion_n sedition_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v visible_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n and_o other_o book_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v commotion_n of_o commonwealth_n trouble_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o roll_v together_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v by_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v be_v say_v here_o to_o blush_v at_o to_o cover_v themselves_o to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n no_o more_o to_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o bird_n do_v hide_v themselves_o and_o thrust_v their_o head_n into_o bush_n when_o the_o eagle_n come_v abroad_o and_o as_o all_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v tremble_v and_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o as_o the_o subject_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v tremble_v and_o all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v with_o behold_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n against_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o surcease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o second_o or_o joel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o god_n promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v abundant_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v with_o the_o same_o add_v that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o peter_z also_o do_v expound_v it_o 2._o act_n 2._o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v show_v such_o apparent_a sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o amaze_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n even_o so_o here_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n god_n do_v threaten_v that_o for_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a christian_n he_o will_v bring_v strange_a judgement_n and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n upon_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bloodshed_n commotion_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n put_v for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n first_o because_o here_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v join_v with_o a_o earthquake_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o move_n of_o mountain_n and_o island_n out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o do_v of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o minister_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o chapter_n as_o his_o proper_a place_n three_o because_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o immediate_o mention_v will_v never_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o any_o such_o perplexity_n and_o horror_n upon_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ministry_n as_o here_o we_o read_v of_o for_o common_o man_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n touch_v or_o move_v with_o that_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n be_v to_o describe_v corporal_a not_o spiritual_a visible_a not_o invisible_a judgement_n for_o he_o do_v orderly_a and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n 15.16.17_o ver._n 15.16.17_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o these_o visible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o horrible_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o wish_v themselves_o bury_v quick_a or_o that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o a_o mousehole_n or_o awg_a hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o be_v both_o outward_o terrify_v with_o the_o sensible_a judgement_n and_o inward_o gripe_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n able_a to_o endure_v it_o chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o appertain_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n it_o show_v general_o how_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o broil_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n yet_o do_v preserve_v his_o own_o church_n and_o merciful_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o people_n this_o
trouble_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v great_o favour_v of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o other_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n wherereof_o it_o continue_v and_o overspr_v so_o long_o also_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o other_o great_a and_o notable_a arch-heresy_n as_o that_o of_o donatus_n macedonius_n eutycheus_n valentinus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n for_o their_o hugeness_n and_o greatness_n and_o to_o a_o burn_a mountain_n because_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o burn_v up_o thereby_o for_o this_o word_n mountain_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n zach._n 4.7_o luke_n 3.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v these_o great_a heresy_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v put_v for_o the_o world_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n 12_o verse_n last_o for_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o rock_n sand_n sirt_n wave_n storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v all_o europe_n or_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o these_o great_a heresy_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v 9_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o great_a number_n of_o mariner_n and_o ship-master_n as_o well_o as_o land-man_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n and_o die_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n 10._o verse_n 10._o burn_v like_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n star_n in_o this_o book_n be_v put_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o fit_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o decline_a and_o fall_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fresh_a river_n and_o pure_a fountain_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v this_o star_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n because_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a water_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n and_o man_n die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v which_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v signify_v that_o great_a darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o such_o teacher_n as_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o degenerate_a three_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o blow_n of_o these_o first_o four_o trumpet_n first_o that_o the_o plague_n here_o mention_v be_v special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a plague_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o progression_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a in_o these_o plague_n three_o that_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v mention_v but_o a_o three_o part_n destroy_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v great_o annoy_v and_o pester_v with_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n for_o the_o full_a set_v up_o of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v apace_o in_o all_o place_n do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stirrup_n hoist_v and_o help_v he_o up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o course_n of_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v at_o those_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o day_n now_o after_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n that_o good_a emperor_n constantius_n julianus_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o many_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n succeed_v by_o who_o mean_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v out_o till_o the_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o this_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o that_o monster_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v what_o heresy_n spring_v up_o what_o corruption_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o what_o darkness_n begin_v to_o overspread_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o even_o till_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o curse_a seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o some_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n because_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o next_o three_o trumpet_n be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a than_o any_o be_v before_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o give_v warning_n thereof_o and_o to_o proclaim_v open_o in_o the_o church_n three_o fearful_a woe_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a mind_a man_n as_o worldling_n papist_n and_o atheist_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o next_o three_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o great_a woe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o second_o of_o turkism_n the_o three_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o popery_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o turkism_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o popery_n because_o thereby_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o soul_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o turkism_n because_o thereby_o thousand_o shall_v be_v murder_v in_o their_o body_n by_o the_o turkish_a army_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o thereby_o all_o worldling_n shall_v be_v plague_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o evermore_o sith_o then_o these_o three_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v more_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o no_o marvel_n though_o here_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n a_o special_a messenger_n to_o give_v intelligence_n thereof_o that_o every_o man_n may_v look_v to_o himself_o see_v such_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n chap._n ix_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o paint_v out_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o cruel_a army_n for_o have_v already_o set_v down_o
or_o their_o authority_n moreover_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o show_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o but_o they_o for_o in_o those_o day_n no_o man_n nay_o no_o lord_n or_o king_n dare_v quitch_n against_o a_o monk_n a_o friar_n or_o a_o pilled_a priest_n for_o if_o any_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o they_o have_v also_o face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o set_v fair_a face_n upon_o matter_n and_o pretend_v great_a devotion_n in_o religion_n flatter_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v they_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o their_o gain_n they_o do_v cunning_o smooth_a with_o the_o noble_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a set_v fair_a face_n upon_o their_o proceed_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o do_v close_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o their_o fawn_a insinuation_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nost_o notable_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o be_v altogether_o effeminate_a be_v give_v to_o delicacy_n lust_n and_o wantonness_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o beastliness_n be_v a_o shoal_n of_o most_o filthy_a villain_n their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o catch_v and_o snatch_v at_o all_o they_o can_v come_v by_o they_o devour_v all_o the_o fat_a morsel_n every_o where_o they_o get_v the_o church-living_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o first_o make_v impropriation_n they_o encroach_v upon_o temporal_a man_n land_n they_o swallow_v up_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o tooth_n they_o have_v moreover_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v habbergion_n like_v to_o the_o habbergion_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o strong_o arm_v with_o the_o defence_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o secular_a power_n dare_v once_o quitch_n against_o they_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n when_o many_o horse_n run_v unto_o battle_n that_o be_v with_o flatter_a noise_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n also_o in_o church_n and_o pulpit_n they_o make_v a_o roar_a noise_n and_o take_v on_o terrible_o to_o maintain_v their_o abominable_a idolatry_n they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o with_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n and_o sting_a authority_n like_o adder_n and_o snake_n they_o sting_v many_o to_o death_n moreover_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 10.11_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abbadon_n and_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v name_v apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o fowl_n have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eagle_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n and_o mortal_a man_n some_o chief_a governor_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o subjection_n they_o live_v so_o here_o these_o hellish_a locust_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v under_o who_o ensign_n they_o fight_v and_o under_o who_o defence_n they_o live_v their_o king_n name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abbadon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n the_o word_n be_v both_o of_o one_o signification_n that_o be_v destroy_v for_o both_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v destroyer_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v yet_o two_o woe_n come_v after_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o this_o first_o woe_n be_v namely_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o most_o huge_a and_o murder_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v some_o do_v expound_v this_o second_o woe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o army_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o angel_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n denounce_v three_o several_a woe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v yet_o two_o woe_n come_v after_o this_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o several_a woe_n from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o same_o second_o this_o woe_n contain_v special_o a_o bodily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n but_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v special_o a_o plague_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o three_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n describe_v all_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o plague_n thaâ—_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tuâ—ks_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o ever_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v describe_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v here_o describe_v 13.14_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n lose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n by_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o from_o this_o altar_n the_o voice_n come_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o blow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n 8.3_o chap._n 8.3_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o voice_n command_v the_o six_o angel_n to_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n by_o these_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v thus_o bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v mean_v many_o devil_n or_o angel_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chapter_n 7_o verse_n 1_o their_o bind_n signify_v their_o restraint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o do_v that_o mischief_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v their_o lose_n signify_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o wish_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o in_o number_n because_o they_o shall_v raise_v a_o horrible_a plague_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o far_o and_o great_a scope_n give_v they_o to_o plague_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o devil_n have_v exceed_o great_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o mischief_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n lie_v still_o bind_v till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v bind_v be_v euphrates_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o euphrates_n literal_o take_v be_v a_o great_a river_n which_o run_v so_o night_n the_o city_n babylon_n in_o chaldea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a defence_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v take_v until_o they_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o cut_v out_o trench_n and_o derive_v the_o water_n another_o way_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v this_o rome_n in_o this_o book_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o we_o shall_v
these_o thing_n fulfil_v for_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v murder_v gerbardus_fw-la dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la waldus_n nicholaus_fw-la orem_n john_n picus_n john_n zisca_n visilus_n groningensis_n armerias_n wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o many_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n and_o one_o hundred_o holy_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n peter_n viret_n melancthon_n bucer_n bullinger_n and_o their_o successor_n yea_o the_o thousand_o of_o excellent_a minister_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o europe_n at_o this_o day_n in_o who_o all_o the_o former_a witness_n do_v revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n again_o and_o now_o a_o great_a fear_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n for_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o alteration_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o here_o the_o lord_n witness_n who_o antichrist_n have_v murder_v and_o call_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n have_v in_o the_o earth_n fight_v so_o excellent_a a_o fight_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v for_o even_o as_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o his_o faithful_a member_n be_v here_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o ascend_v up_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v ascend_v up_o in_o their_o fight_n for_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n sword_n and_o spear_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o go_v direct_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o their_o persecutor_n do_v witness_v so_o much_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o horrible_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v it_o avouch_v the_o innocency_n of_o god_n martyr_n as_o sometime_o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o christ_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o be_v here_o justify_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o and_o clear_v they_o account_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o clear_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n suffrage_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o number_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v sore_o fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o jocund_a when_o they_o have_v make_v dispatch_n of_o god_n witness_n but_o afterward_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o see_v what_o follow_v so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n &_o see_v thousand_o of_o other_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o there_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o be_v horrible_a commotion_n sedition_n tumult_n and_o open_a war_n among_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o people_n which_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o day_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o who_o now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o earthquake_n who_o know_v not_o what_o stir_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_n about_o religion_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o war_n sedition_n treachery_n treason_n &_o rebellion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o europe_n betwixt_o one_o kingdom_n &_o another_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o city_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o there_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o earthquake_n that_o be_v broil_n contention_n alteration_n question_n and_o disputation_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yea_o open_o preach_v against_o convict_v and_o condemn_v that_o then_o rome_n shall_v begin_v to_o fall_v and_o romish_a religion_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n yea_o the_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v now_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v fulfil_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o broach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n and_o his_o immediate_a successor_n but_o since_o it_o be_v go_v back_o many_o degree_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v still_o ebb_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n even_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v hereafter_o moreover_o here_o be_v set_v down_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n which_o be_v that_o thereby_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o number_n seven_o thousand_o that_o be_v many_o thousand_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o universal_a number_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o matter_n once_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o break_v forth_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n stand_v out_o sturdy_o against_o the_o truth_n shall_v feel_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o come_v to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n as_o do_v here_o in_o england_n stephen_n gardiner_n bloody_a bonner_n and_o many_o other_o such_o open_a persecuter_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n see_v these_o horrible_a judgement_n upon_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v through_o these_o contention_n and_o broil_n about_o religion_n shall_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 9_o chap._n 9_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v thousand_o do_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n murder_a army_n when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v that_o the_o rest_n repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o now_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o many_o do_v repent_v every_o day_n and_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v sinful_a and_o troublesome_a yet_o be_v they_o golden_a time_n and_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o moreover_o from_o this_o place_n may_v plain_o and_o strong_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o
mischief_n he_o will_v against_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v wound_v she_o in_o her_o head_n yet_o will_v he_o bite_v and_o pinch_v at_o her_o heel_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o member_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restless_a in_o malice_n and_o mischief_n if_o they_o can_v vex_v they_o one_o way_n they_o will_v try_v another_o if_o they_o can_v touch_v they_o in_o their_o life_n yet_o will_v they_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n if_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v never_o give_v over_o if_o they_o can_v spite_v they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o a_o toad_n and_o as_o full_a of_o malice_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o egg_n be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n 18._o verse_n 18._o now_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n to_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n or_o else_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dragon_n stand_v it_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o devil_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n as_o it_o be_v work_v and_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n his_o chief_a instrument_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n xiii_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o her_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o they_o with_o the_o success_n thereof_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o dragon_n two_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n for_o by_o these_o two_o as_o it_o be_v his_o two_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_o assail_v &_o afflict_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v at_o large_a these_o two_o beast_n together_o with_o all_o their_o beastly_a proceed_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n may_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n unto_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o main_a branch_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v diverse_o describe_v 1._o verse_n 1._o first_o the_o pedigree_n thereof_o 2._o verse_n 2._o second_o of_o her_o 7._o several_a government_n 3._o verse_n 3._o three_o of_o her_o great_a and_o outstretch_v power_n four_o of_o her_o victory_n five_o of_o her_o blasphemy_n six_o of_o her_o fury_n rapine_n and_o pride_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o same_o last_o be_v set_v down_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n ver._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n which_o rule_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v many_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o main_a part_n be_v the_o papacy_n very_o lively_o describe_v first_o from_o the_o pedigree_n thereof_o 11._o verse_n 11._o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n second_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 13._o ver._n 12_o 13._o that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a and_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o god_n as_o ever_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v do_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o especial_o by_o lie_v wonder_n then_o it_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n set_v up_o 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o wonder_v at_o so_o have_v it_o frame_v a_o hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 15._o verse_n 15._o after_o the_o very_a form_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a tyranny_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a image_n thereof_o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n 17._o verse_n 16_o 17._o put_v such_o life_n and_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n that_o it_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o both_o profess_v and_o practice_v popery_n and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o last_o of_o all_o be_v describe_v &_o discover_v from_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v spring_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n be_v ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n first_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n ambition_n pride_n and_o other_o such_o like_a beastly_a quality_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o word_n beast_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o three_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v compare_v for_o their_o pride_n 7.17_o dan._n 7.17_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o leopard_n the_o angel_n in_o that_o chapter_n say_v express_o that_o these_o beast_n be_v king_n that_o be_v kingly_a government_n or_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n thereof_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v take_v chap_v 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o broil_v estate_n of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n and_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n spring_v up_o as_o all_o story_n do_v witness_v and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v flat_o teach_v 10.11_o dan._n 10.11_o that_o through_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a especial_o betwixt_o his_o two_o captain_n ptolomeus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o roman_a monarchy_n by_o degree_n make_v a_o head_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o pitch_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o several_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n first_o by_o king_n second_o by_o consul_n three_o by_o decemviri_fw-la four_o by_o dictator_n five_o by_o triumvir_n six_o 17.9_o chap_n 17.9_o by_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a power_n and_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o as_o the_o angel_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o thereby_o be_v mean_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v many_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o wherein_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v consist_v for_o
by_o these_o horn_n the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o only_o push_v down_o other_o nation_n but_o especial_o doss_n against_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cruel_o gore_v the_o side_n thereof_o now_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o in_o horn_n and_o head_n be_v like_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o ten_o crown_n upon_o his_o ten_o horn_n be_v mean_v his_o great_a and_o manifold_a victory_n over_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o not_o his_o head_n because_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v always_o more_o prevail_v by_o power_n then_o by_o policy_n by_o strength_n then_o by_o subtlety_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o head_n crown_v and_o not_o his_o horn_n because_o he_o have_v always_o do_v more_o hurt_v by_o policy_n than_o power_n by_o subtlety_n than_o strength_n one_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n thereof_o or_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o pride_n when_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v almost_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o simple_o and_o sole_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n thereof_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o beside_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o caligula_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n julianus_n and_o the_o other_o old_a heathenish_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o divine_a honour_n we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v of_o the_o surpass_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n 5._o verss_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n here_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v describe_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o quality_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o other_o three_o empire_n go_v before_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n for_o swiftness_n to_o prey_n upon_o other_o and_o also_o for_o fierceness_n and_o subtlety_n as_o do_v the_o greek_a monarchy_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n for_o rapine_n and_o raven_a as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n three_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n for_o pride_n and_o insolency_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o then_o by_o this_o description_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o beast_n signify_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o other_o three_o empire_n and_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o a_o compound_n of_o divers_a beast_n yea_o as_o a_o very_a monster_n of_o monster_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 17.8_o chap._n 17.8_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o that_o be_v fraud_n rapine_n and_o oppression_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v unto_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n here_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n almost_o wound_v unto_o death_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o differ_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v this_o wound_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n some_o of_o nero_n some_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n some_o of_o the_o great_a prevail_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bohemia_n but_o to_o let_v all_o these_o pass_n if_o we_o do_v wise_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o lawful_a administration_n of_o government_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a slay_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n the_o two_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n set_v up_o true_a religion_n and_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v great_o wound_v as_o touch_v the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v thus_o wound_v but_o in_o general_n say_v one_o of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o six_o head_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o wound_n in_o the_o former_a five_o which_o be_v pass_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n because_o it_o receive_v no_o such_o wound_n as_o yet_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n that_o do_v so_o wound_v the_o beast_n as_o do_v constantine_n the_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a nay_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o point_v at_o he_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v to_o wit_n by_o these_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o succeed_v constantine_n as_o constantius_n julianus_n valentius_n and_o other_o which_o afresh_o do_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n now_o upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v many_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o kingdom_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o now_o be_v show_v how_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v they_o maintain_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o like_v and_o love_v that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n yea_o when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n yea_o when_o all_o admire_v the_o great_a &_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a as_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n thereof_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o execute_v the_o whole_a civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o now_o do_v both_o meet_a in_o one_o for_o now_o the_o papacy_n be_v aloft_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n join_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n thereof_o and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o or_o who_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o blind_a world_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o
it_o up_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o woman_n cause_n and_o bear_v she_o out_o against_o they_o all_o nay_o he_o will_v make_v ready_a his_o bow_n that_o he_o may_v shoot_v off_o and_o make_v his_o arrow_n drink_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o she_o and_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o now_o let_v both_o the_o great_a beast_n and_o their_o fire_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o here_o come_v in_o one_o that_o will_v knock_v they_o all_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o this_o cause_n now_o at_o length_n s._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o the_o church_n for_o mount_v zion_n be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v mount_v zion_n lie_v northward_n be_v fair_a in_o situation_n 48.2_o psal_n 48.2_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o again_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o saint_n john_n see_v here_o with_o the_o lamb_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n put_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o special_o allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o the_o church_n be_v when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o also_o when_o all_o 4._o chap._n 7_o 4._o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n saint_n john_n answer_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n god_n have_v his_o hide_a and_o invisible_a church_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v protect_v and_o preserve_v even_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o number_n of_o god_n faithful_a elect_a child_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n their_o father_n only_o utter_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v the_o worship_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o father_n name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n receive_v his_o mark_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o brand_n which_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o discern_v from_o those_o which_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v so_o then_o it_o clear_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n since_o the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o as_o we_o say_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o visibility_n be_v no_o sound_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o ignorant_o dispute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n because_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o see_v as_o in_o the_o change_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o his_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n do_v magnify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o first_o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 8.1_o chap._n 8.1_o that_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o wheresoever_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n second_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n three_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n it_o be_v liken_v to_o many_o water_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o sundry_a nation_n country_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o word_n water_n be_v take_v afterward_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 17.25_o chap._n 17.1_o chap._n 17.25_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n because_o the_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thunder-crack_a it_o be_v compare_v to_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n both_o because_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n be_v as_o sweet_a unto_o god_n as_o any_o music_n unto_o man_n as_o also_o because_o all_o god_n faithful_a people_n do_v tune_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o worship_n as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o wel-tuned_n instrument_n of_o music_n or_o as_o many_o musician_n play_v together_o which_o make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o melodious_a ditty_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o show_v how_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v continue_v their_o pray_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o serve_v god_n daily_o with_o renew_a affection_n as_o man_n inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v perform_v before_o the_o throne_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o holy_a congregation_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a worldling_n can_v inward_o feel_v and_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o son_n kingdom_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 4._o verse_n 4._o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n 5._o verse_n 5._o for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a company_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o gross_a and_o divers_a sin_n or_o rather_o with_o idolatrous_a pollution_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v chaste_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o antichrist_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n christ_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o profess_v his_o worship_n and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o abhor_v antichrist_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v buy_v from_o
man_n and_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o be_v they_o be_v redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n from_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o curse_a race_n of_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o speck_n before_o god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n hitherto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o even_o than_o they_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o plain_o to_o prophesy_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v our_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o because_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n not_o any_o celestial_a angel_n or_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n take_v before_o but_o by_o this_o angel_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n follow_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o antichrist_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o many_o nation_n 10.11_o chap._n 10.11_o country_n and_o kingdom_n now_o unto_o that_o agree_v this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v a_o further_o open_v and_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o as_o there_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o here_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v up_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v under_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o the_o two_o monstrous_a and_o most_o hideous_a beast_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o angel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n for_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v disperse_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o babylon_n fall_v upon_o it_o as_o there_o you_o may_v read_v and_o as_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a effect_n by_o and_o by_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v very_o swift_o carry_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n he_o cause_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v set_v abroach_o and_o to_o spread_v over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n now_o because_o those_o kingdom_n where_o god_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n divulge_v be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o here_o be_v expedition_n require_v and_o this_o angel_n do_v carry_v it_o not_o stand_v but_o fly_v and_o all_o this_o we_o see_v perfect_o fulfil_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n peter_n viret_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n and_o all_o their_o worthy_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o have_v spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n very_o far_o and_o carry_v it_o very_o swift_o over_o england_n scotland_n germany_n denmark_n polonia_n swevia_n russia_n and_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v because_o no_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n carry_v abroad_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o let_v they_o do_v all_o what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a arm_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bend_v it_o in_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o backward_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 119._o psal_n 119._o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n three_o and_o principal_o because_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v hatch_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n shall_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o christ_n and_o none_o to_o antichrist_n none_o to_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n none_o to_o angel_n none_o to_o saint_n none_o to_o image_n rood_n cross_n and_o crucifix_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v only_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v we_o to_o
as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o but_o for_o seven_o several_a government_n 7.17_o dan._n 7.17_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o daniel_n the_o four_o great_a beast_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o kingdom_n government_n or_o monarchy_n as_o all_o man_n know_v so_o here_o by_o seven_o king_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o several_a regiment_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n triumvir_n emperor_n and_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o be_v then_o fall_v when_o john_n write_v one_o be_v that_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o one_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o papacy_n my_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o only_o rome_n of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o proposition_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o be_v seven_o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v situate_v who_o name_n be_v these_o capitolinus_n palatinus_n aventinus_n exquilinus_n celius_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n as_o all_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v one_o say_v thus_o of_o rome_n geor._n virg._n geor._n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la another_o thus_o septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la propert._n propert._n another_o call_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n with_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v seven_o hill_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o by_o these_o reason_n that_o babylon_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v rome_n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o babylon_n here_o signify_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 18.7_o chap._n 18.7_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n hear_v be_v also_o as_o frivolous_a as_o their_o exposition_n for_o they_o say_v if_o babylon_n be_v rome_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o antichrist_n sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n ergo_fw-la she_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v babylon_n moreover_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o popish_a dictinction_n that_o which_o be_v babylon_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rome_n be_v then_o babylon_n ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v now_o babylon_n for_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o book_n do_v show_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v reign_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v babylon_n this_o be_v then_o grant_v that_o babylon_n here_o be_v rome_n it_o follow_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n be_v double_v it_o be_v fall_v fall_v rome_n shall_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v we_o see_v then_o most_o clear_o that_o almost_o 1500_o year_n before_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o certain_a fall_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v this_o place_n itself_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o second_o point_n which_o be_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o reduce_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o certain_a head_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v first_o than_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n empty_v and_o pour_v down_o upon_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v but_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o it_o therefore_o rome_n can_v stand_v long_o but_o must_v needs_o fall_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v throughout_o all_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v avouch_v that_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v her_o image_n how_o then_o can_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n hold_v out_o or_o how_o can_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v stand_v up_o long_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o vehemency_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15.17_o chap._n 15.17_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o little_a sprinkle_v but_o pour_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pail-fuls_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o then_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n stand_v which_o have_v so_o many_o great_a ordnance_n and_o so_o many_o double_a canon_n discharge_v and_o shoot_v off_o against_o it_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v 17.8_o chap._n 17.8_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n augustus_n claudius_n tiberius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n otho_n galba_n and_o vitellius_n it_o be_v great_o decay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o meaning_n so_o great_a as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o be_v now_o this_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o whore_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v follow_v after_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n that_o she_o sit_v upon_o and_o which_o bear_v she_o fall_v under_o she_o than_o she_o must_v needs_o fall_v together_o with_o he_o but_o we_o see_v god_n be_v thank_v that_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o fall_v therefore_o the_o papacy_n can_v stand_v long_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o 11._o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o therefore_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o yet_o
a_o beast_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o eight_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o the_o angel_n say_v flat_o they_o shall_v both_o go_v together_o into_o destruction_n that_o be_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n for_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v down_o so_o also_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n go_v down_o with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v 2d_o chap._n 19_o 2d_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v both_o destroy_v together_o sith_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v it_o twice_o for_o fail_v that_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a consequence_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o fall_v may_v some_o man_n say_v or_o wherein_o shall_v it_o fall_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n fall_v how_o rome_n shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v fall_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o shall_v fall_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o degree_n it_o shall_v not_o fall_v at_o once_o as_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o once_o 16.12_o chap._n 16.12_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n where_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v euphrates_n be_v a_o great_a river_n which_o do_v run_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o can_v not_o take_v it_o till_o by_o policy_n they_o dig_v water_n trench_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n another_o way_n and_o so_o dry_v they_o up_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o now_o as_o this_o euphrates_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o old_a babylon_n so_o the_o honour_n wealth_n riches_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a fortification_n of_o it_o 16.12_o chap._n 16.12_o but_o the_o punish_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o pour_v down_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o this_o euphrates_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o that_o uphold_v or_o fortify_v rome_n and_o forthwith_o it_o dry_v up_o that_o be_v all_o the_o credit_n power_n riches_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n do_v diminish_v daily_o do_v diminish_v and_o shall_v diminish_v by_o degree_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o it_o be_v great_o decay_v from_o that_o it_o be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o it_o continue_v decay_v eighteen_o year_n more_o as_o assure_o it_o shall_v then_o will_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n since_o luther_n time_n we_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n euphrates_n have_v dry_v up_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o much_o water_n leave_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o too_o deep_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pass_v over_o and_o take_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v ebb_v so_o low_a that_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o it_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o fall_v and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v forward_o every_o day_n for_o now_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v thank_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v abominable_a and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n pope_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o age_n renounce_v the_o pope_n now_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o see_v that_o many_o law_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o abolish_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o act_n edict_n and_o injunction_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n to_o destroy_v root_n out_o and_o deface_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o antichrist_n have_v erect_v in_o all_o kingdom_n now_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v count_v and_o adjudge_v as_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o all_o this_o experimental_o show_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o babylon_n do_v fall_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v very_o palpable_a we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o this_o second_o point_n but_o here_o we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n perceive_v the_o great_a decay_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o continual_a dry_n of_o their_o euphrates_n do_v bestir_v they_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n why_o the_o jesuit_n bestir_v they_o and_o why_o that_o it_o may_v not_o dry_v up_o altogether_o even_o as_o when_o man_n let_v out_o the_o water_n of_o great_a fishpond_n so_o as_o the_o water_n wax_v low_a we_o see_v the_o fish_n skip_v and_o plunge_v and_o take_v on_o wonderful_o so_o the_o jesuit_n perceive_v the_o water_n of_o their_o romish_a euphrates_n to_o impair_v and_o dry_v up_o daily_o do_v mighty_o take_v on_o dig_v and_o search_v every_o day_n to_o open_v the_o spring_n and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o fresh_a fountain_n to_o maintain_v their_o great_a fishpond_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o water_n deep_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o safe_a passage_n over_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v and_o take_v their_o great_a babylon_n all_o this_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o s._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n 16.13_o chap._n 16.13_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o which_o frog_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n why_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v to_o frog_n and_o why_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o frog_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o as_o frog_n delight_v in_o filthy_a lake_n and_o puddle_n so_o the_o jesuit_n delight_n in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n second_o as_o frog_n make_v a_o great_a croak_n in_o their_o marish_a ground_n so_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o great_a croak_n in_o king_n court_n in_o nobleman_n house_n and_o gentleman_n house_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o where_o they_o can_v get_v any_o entertainment_n croak_a and_o crack_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o pope_n blessing_n the_o pope_n key_n the_o pope_n power_n peter_n chair_n peter_n successor_n christ_n vicar_n and_o many_o good_a morrow_n i_o know_v not_o what_o three_o as_o frog_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o quality_n delight_v in_o croak_a and_o live_v in_o puddle_n so_o the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o disposition_n in_o evil_a croak_a every_o where_n to_o maintain_v their_o euphrates_n and_o live_v daily_o in_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o outrageous_a beastliness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o full_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o by_o these_o frog_n be_v mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n let_v we_o serious_o weigh_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o apparent_a first_o it_o be_v say_v 16.10_o chap._n 16.10_o verse_n 10._o that_n when_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a that_o be_v the_o majesty_n power_n pomp_n credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v obscure_v and_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n which_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o luther_n preach_v and_o present_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o rage_n bark_v and_o grin_v like_o mad_a dog_n or_o rather_o like_o
hellhound_n against_o all_o such_o as_o set_v the_o gospel_n abroach_o whereby_o their_o babylon_n begin_v to_o shake_v for_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o peep_v forth_o they_o do_v despise_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o suppress_v but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o find_v that_o neither_o by_o excommunication_n wherewith_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n cause_v king_n and_o nation_n to_o tremble_v neither_o by_o force_n of_o war_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n neither_o by_o any_o skill_n in_o learning_n nor_o by_o treachery_n they_o can_v any_o thing_n prevail_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n then_o do_v they_o become_v and_o so_o do_v they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n even_o as_o madman_n in_o sorrow_n and_o rage_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o say_v 16.11_o chap._n 16.11_o that_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v full_a of_o fiery_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v the_o more_o they_o lose_v fain_o will_v they_o have_v popery_n restore_v to_o his_o ancient_a credit_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o about_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a and_o dark_a weak_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o be_v a_o dagger_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o grief_n of_o all_o grief_n which_o make_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o sorrow_n 16.11_o chap._n 16.11_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o incense_a against_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o six_o angel_n to_o power_n out_o another_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o then_o observe_v careful_o this_o note_v this_o and_o note_v it_o diligent_o that_o the_o frog_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o euphrates_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n perceive_v the_o weaken_n and_o diminish_v of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v send_v out_o these_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n into_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o this_o be_v one_o circumstantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o frog_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v first_o 16.13_o chap._n 16.13_o these_o frog_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n second_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n three_o they_o be_v call_v three_o in_o number_n be_v in_o truth_n near_o three_o thousand_o because_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o three_o several_a mouth_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n three_o horrible_a monster_n three_o terrible_a bug_n bear_v which_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o uphold_v their_o babylon_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n of_o their_o euphrates_n now_o these_o three_o frog_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o come_v with_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o message_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o consequent_o with_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o like_v he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n they_o be_v send_v on_o the_o devil_n errand_n and_o the_o pope_n embassage_n into_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o instruct_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v with_o man_n both_o king_n noble_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o these_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n be_v call_v of_o the_o favourite_n catholic_n doctor_n 16.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o jesuit_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n chap._n 16.14_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v flat_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o blind_a multitude_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o description_n do_v plain_o note_v out_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o agree_v but_o only_o to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o which_o live_v in_o these_o day_n sensible_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n sure_o we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o unless_o we_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o do_v of_o purpose_n blindfold_o &_o hoodwink_v ourselves_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v yer_z further_o and_o do_v more_o full_o and_o as_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o point_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n be_v send_v out_o to_o all_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o favour_n they_o and_o their_o proceed_n be_v they_o not_o croak_n in_o corner_n thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o land_n be_v they_o not_o practise_v of_o treachery_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v they_o not_o plot_v the_o destruction_n and_o subversion_n of_o this_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n nay_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o come_n abroad_o be_v to_o solicit_v &_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o battle_n against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a that_o be_v that_o battle_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o day_n and_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o it_o follow_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n by_o their_o crafty_a persuasion_n shall_v bring_v the_o popish_a king_n and_o their_o army_n to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n do_v prevail_v with_o the_o seduce_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a slaughter_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v take_v a_o name_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o any_o famous_a thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o name_n which_o do_v report_v the_o same_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o kibroth_n hataavah_n 11._o numb_a 11._o the_o grave_n of_o concupiscence_n hamon_n gog_n 39_o ezek._n 39_o the_o multitude_n of_o gog_n and_o divers_a such_o like_a and_o so_o here_o armageddon_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o church_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o notable_a overthrow_n this_o word_n armageddon_n may_v fit_o be_v derive_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cherem_n which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o gedudh_n which_o signify_v a_o army_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n or_o as_o some_o say_v and_o that_o very_o judicial_o it_o may_v come_v
of_o genermah_n gidnon_n which_o signify_v the_o subtlety_n of_o destruction_n because_o the_o blind_a king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o crafty_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n be_v entice_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o famous_a foil_n some_o derive_v armageddon_n of_o har_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o megiddo_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a king_n josias_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v armageddon_n the_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n allude_v 12.11_o zech._n 12.11_o say_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n well_o we_o do_v see_v that_o all_o these_o signification_n and_o derivation_n of_o armageddon_n come_v to_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a army_n which_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n noble_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o levy_v great_a army_n and_o make_v great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o great_a babylon_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v as_o in_o part_n we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o when_o the_o great_a and_o invincible_a armado_n of_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o think_v which_o be_v long_o in_o prepare_v against_o we_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v upon_o we_o come_v to_o armageddon_n as_o we_o know_v god_n be_v praise_v and_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o like_a case_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a success_n well_o now_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o rome_n fall_v their_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a their_o euphrates_n dri_v up_o and_o they_o espy_v it_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o their_o frog_n into_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n hope_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o armageddon_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o god_n fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o god_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n for_o all_o sound_a divine_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v in_o fall_v but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o final_a fall_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o final_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v deep_o consider_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o which_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n they_o do_v full_o portend_v a_o deadly_a downfall_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o fountain_n of_o water_n or_o on_o the_o sun_n 16.17_o chap._n 16.17_o as_o the_o first_o four_o vial_n be_v which_o signify_v some_o particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o very_a air_n which_o signify_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o text_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n 17._o verse_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v dispatch_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o conclude_v of_o and_o all_o thing_n finish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o contain_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n wherein_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v 15.1_o chap._n 15.1_o because_o it_o shall_v certain_o fall_v so_o here_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v because_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v effect_v sith_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v this_o of_o rome_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o daily_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o gear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o payment_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o evasion_n for_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v follow_v present_o that_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n 15.18_o chap._n 15.18_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n 6.12_o chap._n 6.12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o wit_n commotion_n sedition_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v horrible_a shake_n concussion_n tumult_n and_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v for_o this_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o bluster_a tempest_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o whole_a air_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o this_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o assure_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n shall_v go_v down_o amain_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o circumstance_n here_o do_v show_v after_o all_o this_o saint_z john_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n which_o be_v 16.19_o chapt._n 16.19_o that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o pope_n dominion_n what_o this_o rent_n and_o division_n be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v determine_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n comprehend_v under_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o rome_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o tumult_n uproar_n rent_n division_n disputation_n and_o concussion_n in_o rome_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o read_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o saint_n john_n add_v 59_o verse_n 59_o that_o babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n do_v now_o at_o length_n call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o
fellow_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a monastery_n and_o abbey_n and_o see_v they_o make_v ruinous_a heap_n and_o withal_o remember_v the_o fat_a revenue_n the_o good_a cheer_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v have_v in_o those_o place_n it_o cut_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o shake_v their_o head_n at_o it_o say_v alas_o alas_o 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o desolation_n mark_v then_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o great_a city_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o do_v yet_o stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n three_o the_o mariner_n do_v great_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n for_o while_o rome_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n rule_v over_o all_o even_o we_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o trudge_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o land_n and_o again_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v carry_v and_o recarry_v insomuch_o that_o multitude_n of_o mariner_n and_o ship-master_n be_v continual_o set_v on_o work_n and_o gain_v great_o thereby_o no_o marvel_n then_o though_o these_o mariner_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o other_o friend_n of_o rome_n bewail_v her_o destruction_n even_o with_o dust_n upon_o their_o head_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n by_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n shall_v bewail_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o great_a desolation_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pleasure_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o profit_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n as_o touch_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o old_a babel_n be_v apply_v by_o saint_n john_n no_o new_a babel_n which_o be_v rome_n touch_v the_o eastern_a babylon_n the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o babel_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n 13.19_o isa_n 13.19_o the_o beauty_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n his_o tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o but_o ziim_n shall_v lodge_v there_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o ohim_n ostrich_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o that_o be_v fairies_z hobgoblin_n night-spirit_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o old_a babylon_n 18.2_o chap._n 18.2_o now_o saint_n john_n appli_v all_o this_o to_o rome_n say_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o soul_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n note_v hereby_o both_o the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o her_o utter_a desolation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o our_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o final_a fall_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o romish_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v describe_v sit_v upon_o his_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v most_o glorious_o bring_v in_o by_o saint_n john_n as_o grand_a captain_n and_o general_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v with_o all_o his_o army_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o soldier_n s._n john_n give_v he_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n etc._n chap._n 19.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o moreover_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n and_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o warlike_a garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o all_o his_o heavenly_a soldier_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n meaning_n thereby_o all_o christian_a king_n duke_n lord_n nobles_z captain_n preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o grand_a captain_n with_o all_o these_o worthy_a soldier_n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v muster_v together_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o force_n and_o at_o last_o he_o see_v they_o join_v battle_n 19_o verse_n 19_o i_o see_v say_v saint_n john_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o last_o day_n but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v the_o success_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n let_v we_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v day_n the_o protestant_n shall_v have_v the_o day_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v foil_v and_o overcome_v use_v a_o warlike_a phrase_n because_o in_o the_o war_n they_o use_v to_o take_v their_o great_a captain_n and_o commander_n alive_a and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o ransom_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o potentate_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a success_n unto_o this_o for_o say_v he_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n 14._o ch._n 17.13_o 14._o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v when_o the_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o popish_a army_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n and_o set_v at_o their_o ransom_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o inferior_a captain_n and_o soldier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v full_a with_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n say_v 19.21_o chap._n 19.21_o that_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n now_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o proclaim_v any_o matter_n seek_v some_o market-crosse_a or_o high_a place_n to_o stand_v in_o where_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v so_o this_o angel_n which_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n against_o antichrist_n before_o any_o stroke_n be_v strike_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o theatre_n and_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o place_n most_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o proclamation_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o bid_v they_o to_o a_o supper_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o cheer_n shall_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o great_a captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o horseman_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n and_o of_o small_a and_o great_a this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o war_n their_o body_n lie_v scatter_v as_o meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o here_o all_o fowl_n be_v invite_v and_o bid_v to_o a_o great_a supper_n make_v they_o by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o hand_n be_v in_o all_o
never_o set_v popery_n here_o in_o england_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v do_v what_o they_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o outrageous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o ripeness_n do_v deserve_v some_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a controversy_n against_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v against_o israel_n 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n nor_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o swear_v lie_a kill_a steal_v and_o whore_v and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o vengeance_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a though_o he_o correct_v we_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o our_o destruction_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thou_o 10.24_o jer._n 30.11_o &_o 46.28_o &_o 10.24_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o by_o judgement_n and_o not_o utter_o cut_v thou_o off_o but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v and_o be_o persuade_v of_o that_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n carry_v abroad_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n shall_v spread_v still_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n as_o appear_v chap._n 14._o v._n 6._o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v rome_n fall_v how_o shall_v the_o jew_n ever_o be_v convert_v 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o how_o shall_v fire_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v both_o gog_n and_o magog_n 19_o chap._n 19_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretelleth_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o moreover_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o 10.1_o chap._n 10.1_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v many_o shall_v renounce_v idolatry_n repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o mean_v wherein_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o flat_o that_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n 19.13_o chap._n 19.13_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 16._o verse_n 16._o make_v war_n against_o she_o hate_v she_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o horn_n and_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v give_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n therefore_o as_o this_o kingdom_n have_v happy_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a so_o undoubted_o she_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n world_n england_n &_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o beast_n shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o now_o hate_v the_o whore_n do_v not_o continue_v how_o shall_v she_o be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o c._n then_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o recover_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o these_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o give_v she_o over_o till_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v till_o they_o have_v utter_o devour_v she_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o find_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n foretelleth_a his_o disciple_n that_o very_o short_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n many_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v he_o 24.12_o mat._n 24.12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o proper_o concern_v our_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o amend_v but_o still_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o many_o 13._o ch._n 11.1_o 11_o 13._o as_o this_o book_n do_v also_o teach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o gear_n stand_v together_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v multitude_n and_o million_o of_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o true_a believer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v always_o like_o itself_o impious_a and_o unbelieved_a but_o the_o church_n shall_v pure_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o with_o daily_o increase_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o which_o you_o write_v touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v yet_o strong_a do_v not_o italy_n spain_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o netherlands_n and_o germany_n stand_v for_o her_o defence_n have_v not_o the_o whore_n still_o many_o and_o great_a bearer_n and_o upholder_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o ever_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n this_o we_o may_v not_o say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o this_o what_o likelihood_n we_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o device_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o any_o future_a event_n he_o will_v compass_v it_o by_o mean_n far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o capacity_n yea_o by_o such_o plot_n and_o device_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v never_o have_v once_o dream_v of_o for_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o likelihood_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v or_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a when_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n stand_v for_o she_o that_o ever_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v forsake_v of_o so_o many_o of_o her_o old_a friend_n as_o at_o this_o day_n she_o be_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n and_o their_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o poor_a martin_n luther_n shall_v stand_v out_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o his_o mouth_n against_o the_o
god_n that_o love_v the_o church_n and_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n great_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o this_o monster_n shall_v no_o long_o oppress_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o godly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n for_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o do_v not_o laugh_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o bloody_a kingdom_n let_v no_o man_n here_o say_v this_o be_v cruelty_n this_o be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o want_v of_o pity_n to_o laugh_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o or_o to_o rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n harm_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n say_v 8.6_o chap._n 8.6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o compassion_n or_o pity_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n but_o herein_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a 137.9_o psal_n 137.9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o take_v and_o dash_v her_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o again_o bend_v thy_o bow_n 50.14_o jer._n 50.14_o shoot_v at_o she_o sâ—are_v no_o arrow_n for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o reward_n rome_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o to_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n therefore_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v and_o as_o his_o call_n will_v bear_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o pull_v down_o rome_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o prayer_n for_o even_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o fight_v against_o rome_n for_o herein_o that_o say_n be_v true_a 48.10_o jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v upon_o my_o knee_n night_n and_o day_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o entreat_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o excellent_a king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o be_v his_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o weaken_n and_o overturning_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o his_o great_a renown_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n so_o he_o may_v constant_o continue_v and_o never_o cease_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n till_o he_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n all_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o popish_a jebusite_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n broker_n the_o pope_n agent_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n factor_n in_o all_o kingdom_n here_o also_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o even_o upon_o my_o knee_n with_o drop_v eye_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o tear_n of_o blood_n beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n that_o they_o will_v bend_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a against_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o day_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o head_n again_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a favourer_n that_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n dare_v perk_n with_o their_o neb_n and_o very_o bold_o and_o confident_o prate_v of_o a_o toleration_n here_o also_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o my_o learned_a and_o godly_a brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o all_o their_o public_a teach_n and_o private_a proceed_n they_o will_v make_v strong_a opposition_n against_o rome_n and_o romish_a religion_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v all_o join_v together_o with_o unite_a force_n to_o march_v on_o valiant_o against_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o utter_a overturning_a and_o beat_v down_o of_o this_o western_a babylon_n and_o that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v among_o ourselves_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o love_n nor_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o go_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n and_o arm_n in_o arm_n to_o preach_v god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n for_o if_o that_o we_o will_v not_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o final_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o main_a point_n which_o be_v by_o who_o and_o when_o rome_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o saint_n john_n describe_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n 17.4_o chap._n 17.4_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o after_o this_o the_o angel_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n mean_v and_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 12._o verse_n 12._o or_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o receive_v far_o great_a power_n and_o they_o carry_v another_o mind_n towards_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o nation_n do_v before_o towards_o the_o empire_n for_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o conscience_n and_o love_n even_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o never_o do_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v kingdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v under_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o great_a height_n and_o altitude_n and_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o papacy_n in_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o saint_n john_n add_v 17.13_o chap._n 17.13_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a labour_n to_o uphold_v the_o babylonicall_a strumpet_n but_o the_o angel_n tell_v john_n flat_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o have_v give_v their_o name_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o uphold_v she_o and_o defend_v she_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n all_o change_n their_o mind_n and_o turn_v against_o she_o for_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n 17.36_o chap._n 17.36_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v up_o her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n here_o than_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n
and_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o europe_n or_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o some_o very_a learned_a do_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v these_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n spain_n denmark_n sweveland_n poland_n russia_n and_o hungary_n beast_n hungary_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o definite_a number_n that_o be_v just_a ten_o yet_o assure_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v once_o uphold_v the_o beast_n saint_n john_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o these_o kingdom_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n shall_v take_v against_o she_o and_o pull_v she_o down_o but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n do_v take_v part_n with_o she_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n shall_v take_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o time_n whore_n time_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o beast_n we_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v already_o turn_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v lose_v seven_o of_o his_o horn_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v france_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o loose_a and_o to_o shake_v a_o little_a which_o if_o it_o fall_v off_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v after_o apace_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v compare_v to_o horn_n be_v because_o that_o as_o horn_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o beast_n wherewith_o also_o he_o push_v down_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whereby_o also_o they_o do_v mighty_o push_v at_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o horn_n which_o do_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o whore_n shall_v pull_v she_o down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n polonia_n and_o other_o country_n which_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o which_o succeed_v they_o now_o in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o whore_n be_v other_o person_n but_o because_o they_o succeed_v and_o govern_v in_o these_o kingdom_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o thus_o it_o be_v these_o ten_o king_n which_o now_o hate_v the_o harlot_n be_v call_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o because_o they_o be_v any_o defence_n and_o strength_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o throne_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v he_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o have_v maintain_v popery_n shall_v put_v it_o down_o as_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n embrace_v it_o for_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpret_n angel_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v uphold_v rome_n shall_v pull_v down_o rome_n but_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n have_v uphold_v and_o do_v uphold_a rome_n therefore_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n shall_v pull_v down_o rome_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n 14.6_o chap._n 14.6_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o luther_n time_n shall_v publish_v god_n truth_n among_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n which_o i_o understand_v as_o before_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o good_a divine_n make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n only_o or_o by_o the_o turk_n also_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o event_n shall_v declare_v and_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v one_o day_n see_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o eastern_a prince_n may_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v stretch_v far_o that_o way_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o high_a elevation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n 16.11_o chap._n 16.11_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o take_v old_a babylon_n by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o lead_v over_o their_o army_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o i_o do_v thus_o then_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o eastern_a king_n may_v happy_o have_v some_o stroke_n in_o this_o work_n rome_n the_o king_n of_o europe_n shall_v overthrow_v rome_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o action_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o monstrous_a beast_n shall_v now_o at_o last_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o her_o servitude_n and_o withdraw_v the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n from_o she_o and_o shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a by_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n and_o naked_a by_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o treasure_n and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n for_o very_a hatred_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v bring_v she_o to_o utter_v destruction_n so_o that_o she_o which_o before_o at_o her_o pleasure_n may_v command_v all_o prince_n to_o begin_v war_n to_o cease_v from_o war_n to_o defend_v her_o quarrel_n and_o to_o annoy_v her_o enemy_n now_o be_v glad_a to_o flatter_v a_o few_o seduce_a prince_n to_o take_v her_o part_n that_o she_o be_v not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o or_o else_o to_o practice_v by_o treason_n and_o treachery_n suborn_v the_o jesuit_n those_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o trouble_v godly_a estate_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o despise_v her_o dominion_n but_o assure_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o recover_v her_o ancient_a tyranny_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n to_o overthrow_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v abroach_o shall_v detect_v and_o discover_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o her_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o christian_a prince_n espy_v shall_v renounce_v she_o make_v war_n upon_o she_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n thousand_o thousand_o of_o her_o soldier_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o hard_o to_o be_v decide_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 24.1_o job_n 24.1_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o those_o which_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o fore_o see_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o he_o 12.9_o dan._n 12.9_o and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n determine_v and_o again_o 1.7_o
have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o punishment_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n be_v worthy_a of_o especial_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v â—_o chap._n 18._o â—_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n what_o think_v you_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n what_o trow_v you_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o shoal_n of_o foul_a fiend_n and_o a_o company_n of_o most_o ugly_a monstrous_a hell-cat_n what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o a_o cage_n of_o howlet_n raven_n and_o vulture_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o viper_n toad_n snake_n adder_n cockatrice_n and_o all_o the_o most_o sting_a serpent_n and_o venomous_a vermin_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o pilled_a priest_n filthy_a friar_n mangy_a monk_n rogn_a jesuit_n be_v not_o these_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n what_o do_v they_o study_v what_o do_v they_o plot_v what_o do_v they_o practice_v every_o day_n but_o sedition_n perjury_n murder_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n yet_o this_o only_a will_v make_v i_o so_o to_o think_v that_o these_o villainous_a jesuit_n do_v teach_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o curse_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o meritorious_a to_o murder_v any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n oh_o monstrous_a villain_n o_o most_o hideous_a hellhound_n have_v not_o these_o monster_n suborn_v divers_a desperate_a caitiffs_n to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a prince_n how_o many_o have_v be_v their_o plot_n how_o desperate_a have_v be_v their_o practice_n to_o murder_n and_o poison_v our_o late_a queen_n elisabeth_n the_o french_a king_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n but_o can_v such_o proceed_n prosper_v can_v such_o course_n be_v bless_v can_v a_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o iniquity_n no_o no_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v cross_v and_o curse_v all_o such_o devilish_a proceed_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v but_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o jesuit_n let_v he_o read_v m._n doctor_n sutcliffe_n his_o answer_n to_o parson_n ward-word_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o now_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o together_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o rome_n ruin_n thus_o i_o do_v determine_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n 1.17.2_o chapt._n 1.17.2_o with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14.24_o num._n 14.24_o martyr_n and_o saint_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v murder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o most_o miserable_a destruction_n be_v that_o chittim_n which_o in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o pain_n what_o torture_n what_o torment_n can_v be_v enough_o for_o this_o damnable_a whore_n which_o have_v commit_v such_o execrable_a and_o most_o outrageous_a villainy_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o rome_n for_o all_o her_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a sin_n shall_v fall_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o her_o friend_n after_o this_o life_n 11._o ch._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o saint_n john_n answer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o rome_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n and_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n must_v go_v down_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hellfire_n for_o ever_o for_o saint_n john_n say_v flat_o that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 14.20_o chap._n 14.20_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v strain_v and_o try_v till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 19.20_o chap._n 19.20_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o end_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v all_o god_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o hasten_v out_o of_o sodom_n lest_o they_o be_v wind_v up_o in_o their_o judgement_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n practice_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o when_o they_o see_v that_o joshua_n do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o before_o he_o do_v very_o politic_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o joshua_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n speedy_o forsake_v babylon_n which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o fly_v to_o zion_n which_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o five_o follow_a chapter_n to_o prove_v these_o foresay_a point_n i_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o open_v and_o expound_v chap._n xx._n saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n plain_o and_o plentiful_o set_v down_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n do_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n their_o grand_a captain_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o work_n for_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a worker_n of_o all_o mischief_n therefore_o now_o come_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n now_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o general_a worker_n and_o his_o mischief_n have_v extend_v large_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o history_n of_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o itself_o first_o how_o he_o seduce_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n afterward_o how_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n bind_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o so_o hold_v he_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v and_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o seduce_v and_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n gather_v innumerable_a multitude_n into_o his_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n which_o army_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n
but_o they_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o old_a serpent_n himself_o be_v catch_v and_o together_o with_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o contain_v five_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v five_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o ver._n 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n captivity_n 9_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o three_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o the_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o four_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v etc._n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o be_v a_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o text_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v so_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v thus_o take_v and_o bind_v be_v when_o christ_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o chain_v up_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n seduce_v all_o nation_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_o seduce_v the_o jew_n also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o monstrous_a pope_n which_o do_v let_v satan_n loose_v again_o which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v guess_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o though_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v and_o chain_v up_o for_o this_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v at_o all_o or_o do_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o general_o and_o universal_o seduce_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o even_o after_o christ_n time_n he_o do_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o harden_v and_o blind_v many_o man_n heart_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o former_a age_n when_o he_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gentile_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 14.16_o act_n 14.16_o that_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o then_o be_v satan_n a_o great_a prince_n indeed_o but_o now_o come_v a_o chain_n for_o he_o for_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n with_o power_n and_o thereupon_o say_v 18.10_o luke_n 18.10_o i_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n power_n and_o might_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n yet_o this_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v apprehend_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v get_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v so_o general_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n which_o be_v some_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v prevail_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o first_o lose_v of_o satan_n though_o with_o many_o blot_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n for_o after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n the_o clear_a sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o dim_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a ground_n do_v remain_v till_o the_o full_a expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n above_o threescore_o year_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o popery_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o comfort_n call_v a_o little_a season_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 11.2_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v chain_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v yea_o and_o great_o exercise_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n during_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v their_o chair_n seat_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n before_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o i_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n captivity_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n even_o here_o
jerusalem_n therefore_o lie_v foure-square_a because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v move_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n the_o angel_n with_o his_o golden_a measure_v rod_n measure_v the_o square_a side_n of_o the_o city_n both_o in_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o find_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v 12000_o furlong_n which_o after_o eight_o furlong_n to_o the_o mile_n make_v in_o our_o account_n 1500_o mile_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a square_n of_o this_o great_a city_n come_v to_o 6000_o mile_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a compass_n and_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v roomth_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o yea_o most_o pleasant_a and_o commodious_a room_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o after_o this_o he_o measure_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n thick_a which_o after_o our_o common_a account_n of_o two_o cubit_n to_o a_o yard_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o yard_n which_o be_v a_o jolly_a thickness_n even_o so_o thick_a as_o no_o cannon_n can_v pierce_v and_o therefore_o altogether_o inexpugnable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o saphire_n the_o three_o of_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o of_o a_o emerald_n the_o five_o of_o a_o sardonix_n the_o six_o of_o a_o sardius_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o seven_o of_o a_o crysolite_n the_o eight_o of_o a_o beryl_n the_o nine_o of_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o of_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o of_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o of_o a_o amethyst_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o goodly_a city_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v make_v first_o saint_z john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v of_o most_o pure_a and_o glitter_a gold_n like_a unto_o glass_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n most_o green_a and_o flourish_a and_o also_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v &_o adorn_v with_o twelve_o sundry_a kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n here_o below_o to_o compass_v and_o close_v in_o our_o house_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o brick_n and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o man_n of_o place_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o wall_n what_o be_v brick_n to_o precious_a stone_n and_o pebble_n to_o pearl_n but_o saint_n john_n add_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n oh_o how_o brave_a how_o beautiful_a how_o glorious_a how_o glitter_a how_o gorgeous_a how_o admirable_a a_o city_n be_v this_o for_o if_o the_o gate_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n then_o what_o be_v the_o inner_a room_n what_o be_v the_o dine_a chamber_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lodging_n room_n but_o here_o we_o may_v not_o gross_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o metal_n and_o matter_n indeed_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o under_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o most_o precious_a account_n among_o man_n what_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n be_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o gold_n pearl_z and_o precious_a stone_n and_o those_o heavenly_a invisible_a and_o immortal_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v for_o through_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v so_o great_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o unconceivable_a that_o gold_n pearl_z and_o precious_a stone_n be_v scant_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n shadow_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n 23._o verse_n 23._o neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 24._o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n 25._o verse_n 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 27._o verse_n 27._o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o no_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o old_a temple_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v sacrament_n administer_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o now_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a city_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v full_o know_v they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o temple_n so_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o any_o light_n either_o of_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v light_v it_o for_o ever_o who_o incomprehensible_a brightness_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v excel_v a_o little_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o city_n and_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o light_n saint_n john_n answer_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v happy_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o this_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n that_o king_n shall_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n before_o it_o account_v all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o albeit_o none_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n yet_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n thereof_o for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n always_o stand_v open_a both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n yet_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o glorious_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o this_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n
to_o these_o wholesome_a warning_n with_o all_o speed_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v worthy_a of_o serious_a consideration_n as_o mr._n brightman_n apply_v it_o to_o england_n in_o this_o and_o divers_a chapter_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v and_o further_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o commentary_n that_o many_o be_v the_o misery_n the_o christian_a church_n must_v suff_v for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o will_v overthrow_v with_o scourge_n slaughter_n death_n and_o ruin_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v in_o their_o blood_n except_o they_o receive_v warning_n and_o amend_v but_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n germany_n france_n and_o britain_n and_o all_o you_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n for_o after_o this_o theatre_n and_o long_a tragedy_n be_v past_a there_o will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o happy_a day_n with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n if_o i_o may_v not_o say_v his_o prophecy_n compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o time_n with_o time_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 1650._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n nose_n shall_v be_v slit_v and_o she_o strip_v of_o all_o her_o glorious_a garment_n and_o attire_n her_o power_n and_o sinew_n cut_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o rome_n into_o avignon_n or_o in_o bononia_n or_o thereabouts_o one_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polony_n and_o some_o other_o king_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o will_v fain_o help_v she_o but_o dare_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n lest_o they_o be_v devour_v or_o scorch_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n shall_v destroy_v rome_n if_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o some_o other_o short_o will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o victory_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o godly_a prince_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v to_o this_o work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n as_o you_o think_v for_o fear_v not_o the_o huge_a army_n that_o will_v come_v to_o help_v she_o if_o you_o think_v the_o spaniard_n or_o the_o frenchman_n or_o any_o other_o king_n will_v raise_v mighty_a force_n against_o you_o to_o defend_v she_o as_o be_v rome_n friend_n these_o be_v altogether_o vain_a fear_n scarecrow_n goblin_n bugbear_n for_o simple_a people_n for_o her_o friend_n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o with_o wait_v testify_v their_o love_n sigh_v and_o sob_v but_o take_v no_o pain_n nor_o strike_v a_o stroke_n to_o deliver_v their_o whore_n be_v now_o a_o old_a wither_a harlot_n but_o cry_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n and_o again_o he_o further_o say_v and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o need_v do_v nothing_o only_o be_v valiant_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n in_o dispatch_v your_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o matter_n shall_v prosper_v as_o happy_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o what_o way_n you_o may_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o honour_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o quietness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n therefore_o draw_v your_o sword_n against_o rome_n for_o you_o shall_v prevail_v and_o say_v he_o within_o 45_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n once_o more_o gather_v all_o his_o friend_n together_o to_o try_v his_o last_o chance_n shall_v then_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1686._o which_o will_v be_v the_o long_a time_n he_o can_v continue_v but_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v there_o will_v be_v then_o to_o the_o end_n a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o thing_n very_o great_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o unexpected_a for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o former_a trouble_n there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a peace_n and_o then_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v be_v 40_o year_n on_o the_o decay_a hand_n and_o lose_v many_o country_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1696._o he_o also_o shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o then_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o ordinance_n chief_a in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o please_v to_o examine_v these_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o master_n brightman_n book_n on_o the_o revelation_n which_o which_o he_o write_v above_o 40_o year_n ago_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o composer_n hereof_o have_v endeavour_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o render_v the_o author_n in_o his_o own_o word_n include_v much_o in_o so_o little_a room_n yet_o not_o to_o forget_v that_o he_o say_v further_a of_o england_n and_o ireland_n although_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o they_o which_o labour_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n hate_v of_o god_n to_o endanger_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o bless_a q._n elizabeth_n who_o happy_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o those_o day_n she_o live_v in_o the_o finish_v whereof_o will_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n otherwise_o expect_v god_n have_v a_o sad_a controversy_n with_o this_o land_n but_o christ_n have_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o reign_v evermore_o and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v endeavour_v many_o enterprise_n yet_o they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o overthrow_n christ_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v here_o for_o they_o will_v never_o want_v christian_a prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n begin_v which_o he_o say_v begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n for_o this_o time_n and_o say_v he_o will_v reign_v evermore_o he_o further_o say_v that_o ere_o long_o before_o the_o year_n 1650._o the_o four_o angel_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n upon_o the_o sun_n which_o sun_n he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n this_o viol_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o great_a force_n and_o edge_n more_o vehement_o to_o scorch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v gnash_v and_o rage_v against_o this_o sun_n which_o have_v so_o discover_v his_o ugly_a hue_n to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o burn_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o household_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o shall_v even_o boil_v with_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n like_o the_o man_n of_o atlas_n which_o curse_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o parch_v they_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o last_o he_o say_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o that_o city_n but_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o dominion_n so_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o destroy_v if_o any_o of_o her_o dominion_n be_v in_o destroy_v as_o he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o and_o full_o overthrow_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o therefore_o by_o computation_n rome_n must_v be_v in_o destroy_v at_o 1641._o in_o some_o of_o his_o dominion_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o brief_a relation_n of_o what_o mr._n brightman_n large_o insist_o upon_o show_v his_o ground_n in_o his_o book_n why_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n with_o christ_n counsel_n to_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o bâ—y_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v finis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n harper_n 1644._o